pure_o â—hat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ—_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ—_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—aile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâ—at_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ—_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâ—s_v servoâ—um_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiâ—â—_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la â—yrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ—_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ—_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempâ—rall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o â—arre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâ—h_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n â—ritâ—_n in_o his_o workeâ—â—_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ—_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveâ—â—er_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o â—locke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ—_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â—_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ—_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformâ—â—_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â—_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ—_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o â—lesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buâ—â—e_v themâ—_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ—_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ—_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â—_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâ—e_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ—_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thâ—t_v every_o cityâ—_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
seize_v on_o three_o manor_n or_o barony_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o retain_v they_o during_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o he_o either_o out_o of_o grief_n or_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v soon_o take_v away_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n observe_v in_o his_o life_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v presume_v most_o in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n have_v lest_o time_n endure_v and_o ever_o quick_o be_v take_v away_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1329._o 348._o william_n de_fw-fr melton_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n successive_o treasurer_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o kenâ—_n who_o this_o prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o report_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n of_o london_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o devil_n which_o certain_o inform_v he_o thereof_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o fidelity_n to_o this_o earleâ—_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o own_o chaplain_n acyn_n for_o send_v he_o 500_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o ptomise_v to_o send_v he_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o raise_v and_o send_v richard_n de_fw-fr pomfret_n to_o he_o both_o to_o reusington_n and_o arundle_n to_o further_o the_o say_a rebellion_n the_o poor_a earl_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o furety_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a demeanour_n and_o forthcoming_a and_o the_o friar_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n father_n be_v live_v or_o not_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 1319._o 222._o this_o william_n melton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n not_o make_v they_o of_o the_o country_n once_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n have_v in_o their_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o scot_n near_o melton_n upon_o small_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a be_v unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n the_o bishop_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o come_v not_o in_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v easy_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o scot_n who_o slay_v about_o 4000_o of_o they_o spare_v neither_o religious_a person_n nor_o other_o so_o ill_o be_v it_o for_o prelate_n to_o turn_v warrior_n and_o that_o rash_o without_o take_v good_a advice_n nevel_n 749._o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v among_o other_o convict_v by_o parliament_n for_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n by_o flattery_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v he_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n who_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n by_o whisper_v tale_n day_n and_o night_n against_o they_o and_o for_o anull_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o then_o adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o rochesâ—er_n he_o foresee_v the_o tempâ—st_n that_o grow_v towards_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n vrbane_n the_o five_o for_o his_o security_n translate_v he_o be_v both_o a_o 368._o traitor_n and_o whisperer_n write_v walsingham_n from_o york_n to_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n which_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v vrbane_n for_o pope_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o antipope_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o vrbanes_n gift_n be_v insufficient_a to_o invest_v he_o in_o saint_n andrew_n yet_o good_a to_o void_a he_o quite_o from_o york_n whereby_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o both_o archbishoprickes_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o neither_o for_o very_a want_n be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o parish_n priest_n at_o louvain_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n till_o his_o death_n thomas_n arundel_n his_o successor_n arundel_n to_o prejudice_v the_o londoner_n and_o benefit_n those_o of_o york_n 151._o remove_v all_o the_o king_n court_n from_o westminster_n to_o york_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a disgrace_n with_o the_o â—_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o fray_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburye_n manâ—_n who_o abuse_v a_o baker_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o dagger_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o citizen_n assault_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o his_o man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n but_o the_o bishop_n bolster_n he_o outâ—_n no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v and_o instead_o thereof_o their_o liberty_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o the_o term_n remove_v to_o york_n to_o vex_v they_o the_o more_o the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n in_o parliament_n immediate_o upon_o his_o translation_n from_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o conspire_v 488._o with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o westminster_n both_o which_o religious_a person_n declare_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v several_a vision_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o they_o animate_v the_o duke_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o other_o against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o meet_v together_o at_o drundel_n castle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n they_o swear_v each_o to_o otherâ—_n to_o be_v assistant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o archbishop_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o conclude_v to_o take_v king_n richard_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n all_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v in_o august_n follow_v have_v not_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v by_o earl_n martial_n this_o prelate_n after_o his_o attainder_n for_o this_o treason_n be_v the_o chief_a 503._o actor_n in_o effect_v king_n richard_n involuntary_a resignation_n in_o the_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o be_v first_o name_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arundel_n but_o what_o william_n harrison_n have_v record_v of_o he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 134._o and_o even_o no_o less_o unquietness_n have_v another_o of_o our_o prince_n with_o thomas_n arundel_n than_o king_n stephen_n have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr sâ—gillo_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v a_o ambitious_a and_o contumelious_a letter_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n about_o his_o restitution_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n yet_o extant_a and_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n proditionis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la insidias_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la the_o pope_n understand_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v content_v that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o another_o archbishop_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o of_o this_o and_o he_o you_o may_v read_v more_o before_o pag._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 530._o richard_n scroop_n archbishop_n of_o â—orke_n scroop_n brother_n to_o william_n scroop_n earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n ann._n 1403._o and_o 1405._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n bardolpâ—_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v against_o he_o the_o percy_n to_o make_v their_o part_n seem_v good_a devise_v certain_a article_n by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o they_o show_v to_o divers_a nobleman_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o move_v they_o so_o far_o to_o promote_v their_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
treasure_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o king_n shall_v be_v fall_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o receipt_n of_o 1109600._o pound_n which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o frank_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o galeace_v duke_n of_o milan_n for_o all_o which_o a_o sudden_a account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o divers_a other_o accusation_n and_o misdemeanour_n be_v likewise_o charge_v against_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o john_n a_o gaunâ—_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n question_v he_o in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o these_o misdemeanour_n william_n skipwith_n lord_n chief_a justice_n condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o accusation_n procure_v his_o temporalty_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_v not_o to_o come_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o court_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1376._o the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o subsidy_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n utter_o rufuse_v to_o debate_v of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o assembly_n may_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n licence_n be_v obtain_v for_o his_o repair_n thither_o and_o thither_o he_o come_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o move_v commiseration_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v obscure_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v with_o the_o great_a train_n of_o any_o prelate_n in_o england_n come_v then_o very_o slender_o attend_v travel_v through_o byway_n as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o snare_n his_o enemy_n may_v lay_v for_o he_o after_o two_o year_n trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o obtainâ—â—_n restitution_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aliâ—â—_n piers_n a_o gentlewoman_n that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n edâ—â—rd_n altogether_o possess_v he_o return_v then_o unto_o winchester_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o many_o sign_n of_o great_a joy_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n king_n edward_n diede_n and_o the_o duke_n hope_v bâ—_n reason_n of_o â—hâ—â—oung_a king_n nonage_n to_o workâ—_n some_o mâ—sâ—hiâ—fe_n unto_o this_o bishop_n who_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o most_o hate_a perhaps_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n begin_v to_o rub_v up_o some_o of_o the_o old_a accusationsâ—_n with_o addition_n of_o new_a complaint_n but_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a these_o two_o personage_n and_o then_o be_v easy_o entreat_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o pardon_v all_o those_o suppose_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v charge_v this_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n himself_o expâ—obrated_v to_o he_o the_o exilitie_n and_o smalenesse_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v no_o scholar_n at_o allâ—_n but_o a_o surveyer_n of_o his_o building_n at_o first_o though_o lade_v with_o multitude_n of_o plurality_n to_o who_o wickham_n answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n which_o shall_v procreate_v very_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o most_o ample_a college_n he_o afterward_o buâ—lt_v both_o at_o oxford_n and_o winchesteâ—_n for_o which_o good_a work_n alone_o his_o name_n have_v since_o be_v famous_a and_o himself_o extol_v above_o his_o desert_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o at_o best_a this_o prelate_n have_v obtain_v divers_a goodly_a promotion_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v rather_o as_o reward_v of_o service_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a desert_n otherwiseâ—_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o winchester_n tower_n at_o windsor_n these_o word_n wickhamâ—_n whereof_o when_o some_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o thing_n derogate_a from_o his_o honour_n that_o another_o shall_v â—eeme_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o building_n and_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o build_n to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o honour_n of_o preferment_n unto_o that_o build_n not_o import_v that_o wicham_n make_v the_o tower_n but_z that_o the_o tower_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v wickham_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o base_a estate_n unto_o those_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o then_o enjoy_v the_o 188._o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o not_o only_o place_v but_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o translate_n they_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n peradventure_o nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o he_o translate_v henry_n beauford_n beaufortâ—_n from_o lincoln_n to_o winchester_n june_n 23._o 1426._o and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n this_o bishop_n be_v valiant_a and_o very_a wise_a pope_n martin_n the_o fiftâ—_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o bohemians_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v this_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n into_o that_o country_n and_o appoint_v such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o promotion_n and_o furnish_v out_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o more_o with_o this_o power_n he_o pass_v by_o france_n do_v there_o some_o service_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n into_o bohemia_n the_o year_n 1429._o there_o he_o remain_v certain_a month_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v wanton_o give_v and_o beget_v a_o base_a daughter_n name_v jane_n upon_o alice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n 925._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1425._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o of_o a_o sparkle_n be_v like_a to_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o henry_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n son_n to_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n for_o whether_o this_o bishop_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o glosterâ—_n protector_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o whether_o the_o duke_n disdain_v at_o the_o riches_n and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o their_o partaker_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v daily_o and_o nightly_a watch_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v to_o have_v ensue_v of_o their_o assemble_v of_o people_n about_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o quimbre_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v eight_o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o blame_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o to_o charge_v his_o nephew_n the_o lord_n protector_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n a_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n open_o rebuke_v the_o lord_n in_o general_a because_o that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n through_o their_o privy_a malice_n and_o inward_a grudge_n have_v almost_o move_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o commotion_n in_o which_o time_n all_o man_n ought_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n heart_n and_o consent_n require_v they_o to_o defend_v serve_v and_o to_o dread_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n in_o perform_v his_o conquest_n in_o france_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n bring_v to_o conclusion_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lay_v certain_a article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n charge_n first_o whereas_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o this_o land_n desire_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v open_v to_o he_o therein_o richard_n woodvile_n esquire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n refuse_v his_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o tower_n against_o himâ—_n
ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o herewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v goats-head_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o company_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o demand_v justice_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o over_o rough_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n for_o no_o injury_n or_o complaint_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o give_v he_o 400l._o of_o good_a money_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n about_o this_o exaction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o advise_a answer_n which_o grant_v the_o people_n consult_v together_o without_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o business_n in_o mean_a time_n divers_a message_n pass_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o leulfus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o murder_n but_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v be_v very_o odious_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n too_o be_v incense_v at_o last_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v harbour_v leofwyn_n and_o gilbert_n too_o in_o his_o house_n and_o afford_v they_o countenance_n since_o this_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o hear_v and_o â—ound_v true_a they_o all_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n while_o the_o company_n stand_v in_o a_o mummer_n doubt_v what_o to_o do_v both_o concern_v this_o money_n and_o murder_n too_o one_o of_o some_o special_a regard_n among_o they_o step_v up_o and_o use_v these_o word_n short_a read_v good_a read_v slay_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o â—anall_n unto_o the_o church_n kill_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n as_o they_o find_v without_o door_n and_o with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n come_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a match_n and_o to_o rid_v himself_o from_o danger_n persuade_v his_o kinsman_n gilberâ—_n there_o present_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o if_o happy_o his_o death_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v may_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o purchase_v their_o safety_n gilbert_n be_v content_a and_o issue_v our_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n company_n be_v all_o slay_v except_o two_o englishman_n servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v norman_n they_o not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n beseech_v leofwyn_n who_o liâ—e_z he_o know_v be_v principal_o seek_v to_o go_v out_o likewise_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n himself_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o protest_v himself_o altogether_o innocent_a of_o leulfus_n his_o blood_n show_v they_o at_o large_a how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o unarmed_a priest_n and_o sacred_a consecrate_v bishop_n their_o ruler_n governor_n magistrate_n last_o hope_v that_o his_o very_a countenance_n gravity_n age_n white_a comely_a head_n and_o beard_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n may_v something_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o carrying_z a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o see_v all_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o people_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o he_o cast_v his_o gown_n over_o his_o own_o head_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n with_o innumerable_a wound_n be_v pitiful_o massacre_v together_o with_o all_o his_o retinue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n only_a leofwyn_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v often_o call_v will_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o they_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n he_o not_o endure_v the_o fire_n leap_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o be_v immediate_o hew_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o barbarous_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v may_v the_o 4._o 1080._o as_o some_o historian_n or_o 1075._o as_o other_o record_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n send_v his_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o this_o murder_n which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o desolation_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o â—light_n so_o as_o few_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o hâ—me_n some_o weâ—e_n unjust_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n compel_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o to_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v who_o join_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o honour_n together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o earl_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1074._o during_o this_o bishop_n domination_n pluâ—es_v episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o 3._o earl_n and_o many_o soldier_n conspire_v together_o at_o noâ—wich_n to_o thrust_v the_o conqueror_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v message_n â—o_o â—he_v king_n of_o denmark_n for_o aid_n and_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o welshman_n whereupon_o â—hey_v burn_v and_o spoil_v many_o town_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v defeat_v by_o he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n other_o hang_v other_o deprive_v of_o their_o eye_n who_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o join_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o this_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o william_n kairlipho_n kairlipho_n abbot_n of_o saint_n vincent_n his_o next_o successor_n who_o get_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o household_n chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v under_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088._o join_v himself_o with_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o eaâ—le_a of_o kent_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n who_o much_o favour_a and_o trust_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o effeminate_a perâ—on_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n rash_o both_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o the_o king_n take_v very_o grievous_o whereupon_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n waste_v the_o country_n in_o sundry_a part_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n as_o king_n giving_z out_o divers_a word_n and_o send_v abroad_o many_o letter_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hold_v out_o durham_n by_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o king_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v it_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n and_o yield_v himselfeâ—_n whereupon_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o complice_n and_o for_o his_o former_a preâ—â—nded_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v scotfree_a though_o worthy_a a_o thousand_o quartering_n upon_o â—hiâ—_n he_o present_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n there_o he_o continue_v near_o three_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n until_o septâ—mber_n 11._o 1190._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n come_v to_o durham_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o â—ull_a favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n after_o which_o he_o side_v with_o the_o kinâ—_n against_o anselm_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o himself_o may_v succeed_v he_o bâ—t_v he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o gloucester_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o which_o timâ—_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o grief_n as_o be_v think_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n heâ—_n be_v sick_a he_o swear_v by_o s._n luke_n face_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a oath_n he_o lie_v and_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n he_o fetch_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o it_o appear_v his_o excuse_n
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
that_o this_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o londoner_n be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o king_n richard_n depose_v and_o lose_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o true_a subject_n this_o proud_a prelate_n when_o he_o die_v by_o king_n richard_n appointment_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o body_n inter_v among_o the_o king_n at_o westminster_n milford_n richard_n milford_n b._n of_o this_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 1388._o be_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o baron_n make_v in_o parliament_n imprison_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n 142._o as_o a_o pernicious_a whisperer_n flatterer_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o traitor_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o state_n yet_o afterward_o be_v enlarge_v he_o be_v advance_v by_o this_o king_n &_o continue_v one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n ayscoth_n william_n ayscoth_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n confessor_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o his_o oppression_n and_o ill_a deal_n so_o far_o discontent_v his_o tenant_n â—nd_v the_o people_n 636_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1450._o june_n 29._o when_o that_o notable_a rebel_n jack_n cade_n be_v set_v up_o against_o his_o sovereign_n some_o tenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o come_v to_o edendon_n where_o he_o be_v then_o say_v mass_n draw_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o albe_n with_o his_o stole_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o and_o there_o as_o he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o cleave_v his_o head_n spoil_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n and_o rent_v his_o bloody_a shirt_n into_o a_o number_n of_o piece_n take_v every_o man_n a_o rag_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o worthy_a exploit_n a_o barbarous_a murder_n yet_o occasion_v by_o his_o own_o ill_a carriage_n violence_n oppression_n and_o for_o consent_v to_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o some_o report_n since_o this_o man_n murder_n i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o record_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v now_o steer_v my_o course_n towards_o lincoln_n diocese_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 573._o aldred_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n afterward_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o seditious_a misdemeanour_n 229._o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o side_v with_o the_o cruel_a pagan_a dane_n though_o his_o crime_n be_v not_o express_v in_o particular_a eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v eadnoth_n turn_v 229._o warrior_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n 1016â—_n vlfe_n a_o man_n 230._o very_o learned_a ulfe_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o together_o with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v give_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o english_a be_v banish_v into_o normandy_n their_o native_a country_n for_o this_o offence_n vix_fw-la evadentes_fw-la hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n they_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o infringe_v his_o good_a law_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v right_a justice_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v upon_o these_o prelate_n dimission_n who_o miscounsel_v he_o this_o bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vercel_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o wrongful_a banishment_n so_o far_o forth_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n until_o with_o gift_n and_o golden_a eloquence_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o imperfection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n alexander_n anno_fw-la 1070._o 4._o oppose_a william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o appoint_v how_o many_o soldier_n every_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n shall_v find_v in_o time_n of_o war_n from_o which_o they_o be_v former_o free_v hereupon_o he_o and_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o time_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o at_o last_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n against_o he_o egelwin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v a_o exile_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v only_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ravisher_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n this_o alexander_n be_v omit_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v deprive_v among_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1070._o for_o oppose_v the_o conqueror_n remigius_n remigius_n who_o translate_v his_o see_v from_o dorchester_n to_o lincoln_n and_o build_v the_o cathedral_n there_o to_o who_o consecration_n by_o the_o king_n command_n 290.291_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v summon_v himself_o die_v two_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o its_o consecration_n be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n william_n rufus_n but_o his_o servant_n purge_v his_o master_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o ordalium_fw-la then_o in_o use_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o wipe_v off_o this_o blot_n to_o his_o pontifical_a honour_n as_o huntindon_n write_v he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o this_o bishopric_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o divers_a good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o long_o before_o promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o gift_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n he_o will_v needs_o adjudge_v it_o simony_n and_o as_o a_o symonist_n actual_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v to_o lincoln_n lay_v challenge_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o county_n as_o ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o crave_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n robert_n bloet_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v william_n rufus_n 5000_o pound_n to_o clear_v the_o title_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n lay_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o see_v and_o county_n which_o be_v repute_v simony_n in_o the_o king_n but_o justice_n in_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n alexander_n nephew_n to_o roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n july_n 22._o an._n 1123._o place_v his_o chief_a delight_n in_o building_n of_o castle_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n roger_n hereupon_o he_o build_v a_o stately_a castle_n at_o banbury_n another_o at_o newarke_n a_o three_o at_o sleford_n which_o say_v 233._o nubrigensis_n do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n honesty_n much_o less_o his_o function_n these_o castle_n be_v such_o eyesore_n to_o king_n stephen_n as_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o to_o bereave_v they_o at_o once_o both_o of_o their_o munition_n and_o treasure_n of_o which_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o great_a store_n for_o king_n stephen_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a rich_a prelate_n and_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v build_v two_o strong_a castle_n the_o one_o at_o salisbury_n the_o other_o at_o the_o devise_n will_v side_n with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o send_v for_o both_o these_o bishop_n and_o demand_v those_o castle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o possession_n the_o king_n thereupon_o clap_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n besiege_v their_o castle_n which_o their_o creature_n hold_v out_o and_o keep_v by_o force_n against_o he_o till_o at_o the_o last_o with_o much_o a_o do_v he_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o more_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o release_n this_o bishop_n he_o and_o some_o other_o secret_o conspire_v against_o he_o procure_v maud_n the_o empress_n to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n with_o who_o he_o join_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o other_o confederate_n assistance_n stephen_n be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchâ—ster_n maud_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o queen_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o kingdom_n till_o stephen_n be_v again_o release_v by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n and_o put_v maud_n to_o the_o worst_a after_o many_o battle_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o english_a christian_a blood_n occasion_v only_o by_o the_o
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v until_o for_o redemption_n he_o have_v give_v and_o surrender_v up_o his_o patronage_n of_o sowton_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n all_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n annex_v to_o his_o now_o lordship_n thus_o by_o policy_n he_o purchase_v the_o manor_n of_o bishops-clift_n by_o a_o devise_n gain_v cornish-wood_n and_o by_o power_n wrest_v the_o patronagne_n of_o sowton_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o country_n qvivill_a petâ—r_o quivill_a his_o next_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o exeter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n 1285._o 327.328.329_o walter_n liâ—hlade_n the_o first_o chaunter_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o morning_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o morning_n service_n than_o call_v the_o matin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v short_o after_o midnight_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o this_o city_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n for_o enclose_v of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o build_v of_o certain_a gate_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o say_a composition_n bear_v date_n in_o festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 1286._o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n who_o at_o his_o be_v here_o way_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o house_n of_o s._n nicholas_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o wholesome_a place_n without_o south-gate_n whereof_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n grow_v some_o controversy_n because_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v dissuade_v by_o peter_n kenefield_n a_o dominicane_n or_o a_o blacke-fryer_n and_o confessor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o franciscan_n advise_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v get_v foâ—_n say_v he_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n they_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v we_o poor_a preacher_n from_o our_o gain_n and_o live_n so_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o put_v foot_n within_o your_o liberty_n they_o will_v in_o time_n find_v mean_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o out_o of_o your_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o dissuade_v utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o build_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o see_n or_o liberty_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n keep_v a_o great_a feast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o s._n francis_n day_n and_o among_o other_o be_v present_a with_o he_o one_o walter_n wilborne_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o bench_n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n make_v promise_v to_o further_o and_o help_v the_o franciscan_n he_o now_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v put_v the_o bishop_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o request_v he_o to_o have_v consideration_n both_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o their_o distress_n the_o bishop_n mislike_v this_o motion_n wax_v angry_a and_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o yield_v thereuntoâ—_n but_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v choke_v what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o same_o week_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n frances_n eve_n the_o bishop_n take_v a_o certain_a syrup_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o too_o hasty_o swallow_v thereof_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v so_o as_o he_o forthwith_o die_v the_o franciscan_n hear_v thereof_o make_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o s._n francis_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o bishop_n â—â—cause_fw-mi he_o be_v so_o hard_o against_o they_o anno._n 1326._o 330â—_n walter_n stapleton_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n stapleton_n to_o who_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o north-door_n of_o paul_n church_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o and_o draw_v he_o most_o outrageous_o into_o cheapside_n where_o they_o proclaim_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o â—_z and_o a_o destroyer_n and_o subverter_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o put_v off_o his_o aketon_n or_o coat_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o shore_n his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o head_n of_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n head_n be_v set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o spectacled_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v continue_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o old_a church_n yard_n of_o theâ—_n pied_a friar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o exequy_n or_o funeral_n service_n do_v for_o he_o belike_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n that_o he_o become_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o thus_o cruel_o handle_v he_o grandison_n simon_n mephara_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o the_o year_n 1332._o and_o come_v to_o exeter_n john_n grandison_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 1306._o either_o scorn_v or_o fear_v his_o jurisdiction_n appeal_v against_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o recessit_fw-la a_o military_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o encounter_v he_o and_o his_o force_n in_o the_o field_n with_o arm_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o wiltshire_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v there_o with_o acquaint_v recall_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o return_v shameful_o and_o ignominious_o out_o of_o that_o diocese_n without_o visit_v it_o and_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o repulse_n he_o die_v at_o macfield_n in_o his_o return_n thence_o of_o a_o deadly_a fever_n this_o bishop_n build_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o bishop_n taington_n which_o he_o leave_v full_o furnish_v unto_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v impropriate_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o parsonage_n of_o radway_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o testament_n ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la episcopilocum_fw-la ubi_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la reclinarent_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la manum_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la temporalia_fw-la caperentur_fw-la presume_v no_o doubt_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v contemptuous_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o have_v their_o temporalty_n seize_v for_o it_o brentingham_n thomas_n brentingham_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o exetâ—r_n at_o the_o 373.374_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westmine_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o this_o man_n time_n anno._n 1388._o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o keep_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o his_o province_n and_o have_v former_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n chichester_n worcester_n bath_n and_o wells_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o visitation_n there_o oft_o time_n prorogue_v the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o suspend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o that_o diocese_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n herupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n command_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o institution_n collation_n and_o admission_n to_o benefice_n commission_n of_o administration_n confirmation_n of_o election_n conusance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n correction_n of_o crime_n and_o ordinary_a right_n from_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o disobey_v this_o his_o edict_n the_o archbishop_n abolish_v and_o repeal_v this_o prohibitory_a and_o mandatory_a edict_n of_o he_o by_o a_o contrary_a one_o and_o make_v void_a his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o which_o he_o appeal_v four_o several_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o fix_v his_o appeal_n in_o write_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exeter_n the_o archbishop_n reject_v and_o refute_v they_o all_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o cite_v the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o divers_a edict_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o visitation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n catch_v peter_n hill_n the_o archbishop_n summoner_n in_o
of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o recite_v letter_n and_o absolution_n you_o may_v clear_o discern_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a insatiable_a malice_n uncharitableness_n cruelty_n rage_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o opposite_n 2._o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o promotion_n of_o bloody_a war_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o instigation_n and_o enforcement_n 3._o their_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o emperor_n king_n prince_n subject_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n if_o they_o resist_v their_o will_n and_o bloody_a design_n 4._o their_o notable_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o avenge_v their_o own_o mere_a personal_a wrong'_v and_o execute_v their_o own_o malicious_a design_n 5._o their_o politic_a invention_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o man_n to_o maintain_v their_o war_n 6._o the_o impiety_n and_o strange_a abuse_n of_o their_o pretend_a indulgence_n wherewith_o they_o gross_o cheat_v poor_a silly_a people_n 7._o the_o industry_n of_o this_o martial_a prelate_n of_o norwiâ—h_n to_o promote_v this_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o term_v it_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o pope_n urban_n inurbanity_n this_o bull_n and_o large_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n be_v many_o day_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o so_o his_o voyage_n during_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n foresay_a letter_n &_o pope_n bull_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o silly_a people_n hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benediction_n to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o english_a will_v neither_o reject_v nor_o receive_v in_o vain_a so_o great_a grace_n but_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o devotion_n and_o faith_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o war_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o those_o who_o seem_v unable_a for_o the_o expedition_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o confessor_n liberal_o contribute_v out_o of_o their_o good_n towards_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o wentt_n â—â—t_v they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o general_o inflame_v with_o devotion_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o either_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a business_n or_o contribute_v something_o towards_o it_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n divers_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n resort_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o journey_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o seaside_n and_o come_v to_o northborne_n in_o kent_n where_o make_v some_o small_a stay_n he_o receive_v the_o king_n writ_n command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n think_v that_o if_o he_o return_v the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o voyage_n and_o so_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o himself_o expose_v to_o derision_n gather_v together_o those_o soldier_n he_o have_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n philpot_n transport_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o chalis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o go_v and_o besiege_v gravel_v where_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n he_o vanquish_v the_o flemmins_n and_o schismatic_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n slay_v at_o least_o 12._o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o flight_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v over_o into_o england_n so_o affect_v the_o people_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n they_o shall_v gain_v that_o many_o apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o many_o servant_n take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o master_n consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n who_o example_n other_o follow_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v their_o parent_n kind_a red_a and_o dear_a consort_n be_v unarm_v have_v only_a sword_n bow_n and_o arrow_n go_v out_o to_o this_o war_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n of_o all_o order_n who_o crave_v licence_n to_o go_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o presume_v to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n in_o magnum_fw-la personarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la jesnm_fw-la tantum_fw-la peregrinare_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la patriam_fw-la mundumque_fw-la viderent_fw-la john_n philpot_n proâ—â—â—â—ng_v all_o these_o with_o necessary_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o temporalty_n the_o king_n seize_v and_o detain_v many_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o undertake_v this_o war_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o subject_n contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n a_o little_a before_o this_o war_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o of_o employ_v his_o valour_n at_o home_n to_o better_a purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 1381_o the_o commons_o of_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n make_v one_o john_n lister_n their_o leader_n a_o dyer_n of_o norwich_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o notable_a rebel_n what_o â—yler_n and_o jack_n straw_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n march_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v against_o these_o rebel_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o at_o ickingham_n he_o present_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o pole_n at_o newmarkâ—t_n thence_o he_o march_v towards_o norwich_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rebel_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n divers_a gentleman_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o videntes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la militem_fw-la induisse_fw-la &_o galeam_fw-la assumpsâ—sse_fw-la raetalicam_fw-la &_o lorâ—cam_fw-la duram_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la penetrare_fw-la sagittae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la gladium_fw-la maâ—ertalem_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la arrâ—puisse_fw-la as_o walsingham_n write_v join_v with_o he_o so_o as_o by_o that_o time_n he_o come_v to_o norwich_n he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a company_n about_o he_o with_o that_o troop_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o trench_n and_o barracadoe_n very_o strong_o have_v their_o carriage_n and_o wagon_n behind_o they_o the_o martial_a bishop_n without_o delay_n about_o to_o give_v they_o open_a battle_n move_v with_o their_o audacity_n command_v the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o drum_n to_o beat_v and_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n puts_z spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n and_o impetuous_a boldness_n against_o they_o that_o with_o a_o most_o speedy_a course_n he_o pre-ocupies_a their_o trench_n before_o his_o archer_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o archer_n they_o be_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n the_o warlike_a prelate_n therefore_o like_o a_o wild_a boor_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n spare_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o perceive_v most_o danger_n thither_o he_o direct_v his_o strength_n run_v through_o this_o man_n cast_v down_o that_o man_n wound_v another_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n most_o vehement_o until_o all_o the_o troop_n which_o follow_v himâ—_n have_v get_v the_o trench_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o conflict_n the_o bishop_n party_n then_o fight_v valiant_o and_o so_o do_v the_o commons_o donec_fw-la infirmior_fw-la conscientia_fw-la partem_fw-la terreret_fw-la injustam_n &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la audacia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la moriendi_fw-la 278.279_o hereupon_o the_o fearful_a vulgar_a betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v beside_o their_o cart_n and_o carriage_n which_o they_o have_v place_v behind_o they_o they_o strive_v to_o leap_v over_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v but_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v every_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o circumspect_a general_o dash_v these_o endeavour_n and_o hinder_v those_o who_o think_v to_o flee_v by_o kill_v they_o and_o in_o hinder_v slay_v they_o till_o he_o have_v take_v their_o ringleader_n and_o john_n litcestere_a their_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v quarter_a and_o behead_v which_o do_v this_o bishop_n rest_v not_o until_o have_v search_v out_o the_o malefactor_n throughout_o the_o country_n he_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o sicque_fw-la pacem_fw-la peperit_fw-la regioni_fw-la &_o indicibile_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la commodum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la probitas_fw-la &_o
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n â—nd_v his_o monk_n of_o roâ—hester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâ—er_a â—iâ—â—ings_n in_o â—ommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ—_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâ—gland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poâ—t_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâ—es_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâ—ft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o â—riendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v â—o_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n â—nto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d â—e_v â—new_o â—e_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o â—e_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n â—aris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la â—isdem_fw-la aâ—chiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâ—acius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâ—grâ—uâ—nâ—_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tâ—ntam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—am_fw-la incurriâ—_n vitupeâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la câ—â—â—â—_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâ—v_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâ—xari_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la â—uâ—us_fw-la â—ltori_fw-la lachrymabiliâ—â—r_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâ—ur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la â—â—ectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—titiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la â—à m_fw-la magnificâ—m_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâ—aâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o sauâ—y_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâ—llerabilâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâ—piscopo_n cantuarienâ—i_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâ—yâ—abiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâ—vit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâ—am_fw-la expostulâ—ssâ—t_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâ—itidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—sonaliter_fw-la â—ompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr â—ibi_fw-la â—bâ—iciendis_fw-la responsurusâ—_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâ—tisfactâ—râ—s_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â—_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â—_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n â—olâ—_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v â—t_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o â—ong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâ—lch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâ—anes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
peace_n of_o somersetshire_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sport_n and_o revel_n and_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v call_v before_o he_o divers_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o present_v unto_o they_o a_o writing_n in_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a sport_n and_o revel_n whereunto_o many_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n subscribe_v their_o name_n by_o the_o bishop_n persuasion_n which_o write_v the_o say_a bishop_n send_v up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o suppress_v the_o justice_n petition_n and_o short_o after_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n and_o revel_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n introduce_v into_o all_o or_o most_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n sundry_a innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n as_o namely_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o seat_n about_o they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o say_v be_v none_o shall_v sit_v equal_a with_o or_o above_o god_n almighty_a bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o they_o under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o stretton_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v rail_v in_o altarwise_a be_v â—rought_v down_o again_o to_o its_o former_a place_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n thereupon_o no_o communion_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n on_o palme-sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n 1637._o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n precedent_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n until_o the_o table_n be_v again_o set_v up_o altarwise_a and_o cause_v divers_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o he_o have_v likewise_o force_v divers_a parish_n as_o taunton_n shepton_n mallet_n and_o other_o to_o their_o intolerable_a cost_n to_o set_v up_o heaven_n organ_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o cause_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o levy_v money_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o parishioner_n against_o their_o will_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o country_n of_o somerset_n to_o excessive_a expense_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o innovation_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o time_n fore-specified_n contrary_a to_o law_n vex_v and_o molest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o trivial_a and_o small_a matter_n excommunicate_v and_o vex_v divers_a churchwarden_n for_o not_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o place_v it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o by_o name_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n who_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o likewise_o cause_v they_o and_o other_o to_o be_v unjust_o indict_v at_o the_o open_a assize_n hold_v in_o the_o country_n in_o lent_n 1636._o as_o for_o a_o riot_n in_o hinder_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n in_o that_o church_n put_v the_o say_a parish_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o 180â—_n pound_n or_o more_o and_o not_o absolve_v the_o churchwarden_n from_o their_o excommunication_n till_o they_o have_v do_v such_o open_a and_o ignominious_a penance_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n enjoin_v they_o in_o three_o eminent_a parish_n church_n within_o his_o diocese_n as_o likewise_o at_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o wells_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o james_n wheeler_n one_o of_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n through_o grief_n and_o so_o die_v say_v often_o before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v so_o ignominious_a and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o register_n office_n in_o former_a bishop_n time_n not_o worth_a above_o â—0_n pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o 3._o or_o 400._o pound_n or_o more_o by_o the_o year_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v within_o the_o forename_a year_n undue_o and_o against_o law_n press_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la upon_o divers_a inhabitant_n of_o well_n without_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n and_o likewise_o the_o oath_n of_o dean_n rural_a with_o other_o unlawful_a oath_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o other_o place_n and_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v divers_a of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o consistory_n court_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chamber_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o register_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n fore-recited_a for_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_v extort_a divers_a sum_n of_o money_n against_o law_n as_o of_o one_o fort_n one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o south-pederton_a 20._o pound_n and_o also_o of_o one_o mr._n franklyn_n the_o sum_n of_o 3._o pound_n beside_o the_o sum_n of_o 10._o pound_n give_v in_o fee_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o institute_v he_o into_o the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n and_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o exact_v the_o sum_n of_o 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n or_o more_o of_o divers_a churchwarden_n and_o parish_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o dunkerton_n only_o for_o not_o ringr_v the_o bell_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o seveall_a parish_n in_o his_o visitation_n though_o private_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n one_o long_o his_o surrogate_v open_o aver_v in_o court_n that_o by_o the_o 16._o decretal_a they_o may_v just_o take_v 10._o pound_n for_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forename_a against_o law_n deâ—erred_v and_o deny_v institution_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n practise_v in_o the_o interim_n under_o hand_n to_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o son_n servant_n or_o other_o dependent_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o right_n and_o have_v even_o by_o force_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n confer_v some_o of_o the_o benefice_n upon_o his_o son_n servant_n and_o dependent_n viz._n upon_o his_o son_n the_o parsonage_n of_o buckland_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o like_a forâ—e_n to_o confer_v the_o parsonage_n of_o standerweeke_n upon_o his_o say_a son_n and_o other_o parsonage_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o ally_n &_o do_v against_o law_n and_o by_o force_n confer_v the_o vicarage_n of_o hynstridge_n upon_o his_o servant_n flamsteed_o that_o he_o have_v in_o or_o about_o the_o foresay_a year_n tamper_v with_o witness_n examine_v by_o and_o before_o he_o upon_o oath_n to_o make_v they_o testify_v untruth_n and_o have_v falsify_v their_o deposition_n set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o depose_v instead_o of_o what_o they_o testify_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n and_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n jeane_v minister_n of_o beercrocombe_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a vexer_n persecuter_n and_o molester_n of_o worthy_a and_o painful_a minister_n and_o a_o countenancer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a scandalous_a and_o profane_a as_o namely_o he_o have_v within_o the_o year_n forementioned_a vex_v and_o persecute_a mr._n chamber_n mr._n thomas_n mr._n croak_v mr._n newton_n mr._n barnard_n mr._n cunnant_n mr._n roswell_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o countenance_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n eglesfield_n â—awler_n mr._n long_n with_o other_o very_a vicious_a minister_n and_o mr._n huish_n and_o other_o superstitious_o affect_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n contrary_a to_o law_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o severe_o exact_a and_o impose_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o diocese_n the_o new_a oath_n perscribe_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n and_o cause_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o say_v illegal_a oath_n himself_o kiss_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o authorize_v he_o to_o exact_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n take_v the_o say_a
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâ—at_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o â—ust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâ—esherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâ—ste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâ—ne_n â—ime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o â—he_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâ—kley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ—_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâ—bury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o â—ield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâ—s_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâ—seigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ—_n which_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ—_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pâ—â—son_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a â—o_o deliver_v iâ—_n up_o into_o his_o handâ—_n thus_o lose_v bâ—shop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâ—andy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâ—ore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ—_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ—_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ—_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o â—o_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o â—lying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ—_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâ—ty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâ—s_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o â—uture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â—_n of_o themâ—_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâ—le_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popâ—â—_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ—_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ—_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâ—se_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
devotionem_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la experta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la favorem_fw-la tanto_fw-la amplius_fw-la provocetur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la devotiori_fw-la affectione_n subdantur_fw-la quanto_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la pignus_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la certius_fw-la assecutos_fw-la eâ—_n propter_fw-la o_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fili_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la te_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o longis_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la novimus_fw-la attendentes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scripti_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la hae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la s._n andreae_n glascuensis_n dunkeldensis_fw-la dumblinensis_fw-la brehinensis_fw-la aberdonensis_n moraviensis_fw-la rosensensis_fw-la katinensis_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la legato_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latere_fw-la destinato_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la interdicti_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la promulgata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la decernimus_fw-la non_fw-la valere_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la scoâ—iae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la destinaverit_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ligationis_fw-la officium_fw-la exercere_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la exortae_fw-la ad_fw-la examen_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la positorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la trabantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la appellatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qua_fw-la vero_fw-la scripta_fw-la contra_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la impetrata_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la istius_fw-la concessionis_fw-la mentione_n non_fw-la habita_fw-la contigerit_fw-la impetrari_fw-la nullum_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regno_fw-la circa_fw-la huius_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la concessionem_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la genereturâ—_n praeterea_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la eidem_fw-la regno_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la a_o praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la indultas_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la observatas_fw-la ratas_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o illibatas_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la permanere_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o prohibitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la datum_n laterani_fw-la tertia_fw-la idus_fw-la martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o letter_n verbatim_o from_o pope_n celestine_n 714._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n bruse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1306._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n invader_n of_o another_o kingdom_n etc._n and_o a_o parricide_n like_o adonias_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o schone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o abbot_n of_o schone_n and_o other_o conspirator_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n anno_fw-la 1445._o the_o earl_n of_o kâ—â—edie_n dowglas_n who_o rule_v whole_o about_o king_n james_n the_o second_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n call_v james_n kenedy_n sister_n son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o who_o take_v a_o great_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n in_o fife_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n with_o the_o ogilinde_a on_o the_o other_o meet_v at_o arbroth_n in_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n and_o 600._o more_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v king_n james_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1454._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o he_o any_o way_n mistrust_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o douglase_n who_o puissance_n and_o authority_n not_o without_o cause_n he_o evermore_o suspect_v he_o turn_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o douglase_n blood_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o other_o confederate_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasureâ—_n anno_fw-la 1462._o all_o thing_n at_o that_o season_n be_v order_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o james_n the_o three_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o war_n therein_o graham_n the_o 455_o scotsâ—eeking_a â—eeking_z mean_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o scotland_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v within_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n 33._o during_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v appellation_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o have_v other_o bishop_n consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n erect_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n into_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o touch_v which_o thus_o write_v lesleus_n li._n 8._o p._n 317._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474_o patricius_n grahamus_n sedis_fw-la andreapolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la crebris_fw-la literis_fw-la ac_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la a_o papa_n efflagitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o divi_z andreae_n civitate_fw-la figeretur_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la enim_fw-la contendit_fw-la ut_fw-la scoti_n ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primate_n penderent_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la crebra_fw-la bella_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la scoti_n &_o angli_fw-la mutuo_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la scotis_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la pateretur_fw-la tutus_fw-la accessus_fw-la nec_fw-la liberum_fw-la jus_o praesertim_fw-la in_o appellationibus_fw-la annuit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la andreapolitano_fw-it deinceps_fw-la episcopo_fw-la potestas_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la incumbat_fw-la dies_fw-la indulto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la promulgandi_fw-la mense_fw-la septembri_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la maxima_fw-la populi_fw-la nobiliumque_fw-la laetitia_fw-la celebrata_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reliqui_fw-la grahami_n odio_fw-la flagrantes_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la repudiant_fw-la regisque_fw-la animum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la pecunia_fw-la which_o be_v as_o other_o author_n say_v eleven_o thousand_o mark_n occupant_a ne_fw-la grahami_n partibus_fw-la studeret_fw-la interea_fw-la praesules_fw-la romam_fw-la mittunt_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la contra_fw-la grahamum_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v graham_n be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n patrick_n graham_n be_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v ibidem_fw-la be_v after_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o title_n deprive_v in_o this_o sort_n 3.18_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1477â—_n pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v a_o legate_n call_v husman_n into_o scotland_n which_o shall_v displace_v this_o patrick_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n simonicke_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o command_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o who_o place_n be_v william_n schewe_v choose_v to_o who_o custody_n and_o disposition_n this_o patrick_n be_v commit_v after_o which_o graham_n be_v remove_v for_o his_o safe_a imprisonment_n first_o to_o saint_n colmes_n isle_n then_o to_o dumfermling_n and_o last_o to_o lochelevine_v there_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n sarffis_n or_o servimanus_fw-la isle_n in_o lochelevine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n arch_a bishop_n schewe_v william_n ibid._n schewe_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1478._o as_o some_o have_v or_o 1479â—_n as_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n james_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o pall_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
540._o â—ohn_n trevaur_n trevaur_n wals._n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 1399._o 1404._o p._n 398.399.412.413_o ypodig_n neustriae_fw-la anno._n 1404._o p._n 164._o godwin_n edit_n 2d_o pag._n 554._o speed_n hist._n pag._n 758.763_o holinsh._n p._n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o 503.504.505.506.507.508_o holinshed_a pag._n 508._o 508._o giso_n giso_n godwin_n edit_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o 361._o math._n paris_n pag._n 217._o matth._n west_n anno_fw-la 1208._o godwiâ—_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 107.366_o 107.366_o joceline_n joceline_n anno_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 86_o 87._o 87._o robert_n stillington_n stillington_n speed_v hist._n pag._n 933._o hâ—lls_v chron._n 2._o r._n 3._o fol._n 25._o godwin_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 377_o 378._o 378._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o godwin_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 381_o 382._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n castello_n william_n barlow_n barlow_n guilbert_n bourne_n godwin_n catalogue_n pag._n 311._o martin_n history_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n etc._n william_n pierce_n pierce_n among_o these_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o ancient_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o stranger_n resort_n especial_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o desire_n and_o need_n preach_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o now_o they_o be_v there_o destitute_a to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n discomfort_n joh._n 5.14_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o commentator_n whatsoever_o ever_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o application_n of_o this_o text._n text._n it_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.20.31_o act._n 2.46_o c._n 3._o &_o 4â—_n &_o 5._o luk._n 21.37.38_o joh._n 8.22.19.47_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o by_o basil._n magnus_n hexaemeron_n hom._n 2.7.8.9_o &_o hom._n in_o psal._n 114._o by_o s._n chrysost._n hom._n 10.22_o and_o 34._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 19.13_o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 6._o hom._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n by_o augustine_n concio_fw-la 2_o in_o psal._n 68_o tract_n 16.18_o &_o 21._o in_o joan._n and_o other_o father_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n preach_v every_o day_n and_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n dayâ—_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o prelate_n thus_o to_o affront_v their_o practice_n practice_n o_o profane_a impiety_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v minister_n for_o preach_v catechise_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o they_o a_o impiety_n &_o profaneness_n which_o no_o age_n can_v pattern_n many_o minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o censure_v for_o shorten_v the_o service_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o curtail_v it_o by_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o play_v in_o god_n own_o day_n day_n a_o pious_a episcopal_a reason_n fit_a for_o a_o alewife_n than_o a_o bishop_n a_o atheist_n than_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n o_o blasphemy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o revel_n rather_o scandalous_a to_o the_o text_n text_n o_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o well_o obliterate_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n wall_n this_o speech_n he_o borrow_v from_o canterbury_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n almighty_n sit_v actual_o on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o that_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n there_o as_o when_o there_o be_v be_v o_o monstrous_a superstition_n sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o table_n stand_v not_o after_o his_o new_a fancy_n no_o age_n i_o be_o certain_a yield_v such_o a_o precedent_n precedent_n it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n delight_v more_o in_o pipe_v than_o preach_v and_o will_v have_v man_n go_v merry_o dance_v not_o mourning_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n bishop_n hall_n labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n p._n 14.15_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o evil_a construction_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o northern_a rise_n of_o that_o quarrel_n not_o to_o our_o prosecution_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clearâ—_n by_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o county_n conceive_v he_o have_v purse_v up_o or_o discharge_v his_o own_o share_n in_o this_o contribution_n therewith_o see_v 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 8.34_o and_o 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 403._o to_o 413._o godwin_n cat._n p._n 411_o 412â—_n robert_n wright_n cook_n robert_n skinner_n skinner_n see_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o all_o lordly_a prelate_n p._n 23_o 24._o 24._o of_o wchâ—o_o shed_v any_o onâ—â—rum_n or_o drop_n he_o hold_v be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a see_v the_o bistoll_n man_n petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o he_o where_o much_o more_o be_v express_v john_n chambers_z godw._n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 499._o 499._o godw._n ibid._n david_n poole_n william_n pâ—erceâ—_n lyndsey_n john_n godwin_n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 495_o 496._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 649._o to_o 663._o godfrey_n goodman_n lordsday_n lordsday_n 1_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o holin_n p._n 328.338_o to_o 340._o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 91.92.95.106_o speed_n p._n 674._o 674._o eccles._n 8_o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o st._n german_n german_n polyâ—hâ—â—â—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ribadenâ—ira_n lâ—s_fw-fr flâ—urs_fw-fr des_fw-fr vieâ—_n des_fw-fr saint_n part_n 2_o p._n 71.72_o vincentii_fw-la speculum_fw-la hist._n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o antâ—niâ—i_n chron_n tit._n 11._o c._n 18._o sect_n 3._o f._n 51._o b._n see_v part_n 1._o before_o p._n 224._o 224._o see_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n bayeux_n wâ—llieâ—mus_fw-la malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 120_o 121._o holinsherd_v p._n 17_o 18_o henry_n huntindon_n hist._n l._n 7._o p_o 372_o 373_o etc._n etc._n etc._n â—_z the_o hâ—veden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 768._o to_o 778.795_o holinsh_v p._n 150_o 151._o neubrig_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o antiqu._n eccle_n bri._n p._n 140._o mat._n westm._n an._n 1196_o p._n 71._o the_o bishop_n of_o beauâ—â—isâ—aken_a â—aken_z prisoner_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n normandy_n interdict_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o râ—ven_o a_o reg._n 8._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterio_fw-la â—_o 765_o 76â—_n matthew_n paris_n an._n 1196._o p._n 175._o matthew_n westm_n an._n 1196._o p._n 70_o 71._o 71._o fabianâ—_n chron._n part_n 7._o p._n 353_o 354._o c._n 239._o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o matthâ—w_n paris_n hist._n ang._n p._n 137_o hoved._n fol._n 358._o speed_v hâ—â—t_o p._n 52â—_n sect_n 88_o 88_o holinsh_v his_o history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 183._o 183._o scot._n chron_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr brit._n eccle._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 800_o council_n p._n 342._o holyrood_n house_n build_v liberality_n in_o king_n david_n towards_o the_o church_n reprove_v the_o church_n enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o a_o sore_a saint_n john_n major_a 60000._o pound_n in_o land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n church_n will._n harinson_n descrip_n eng._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140._o 140._o walsiâ—gham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 28._o annal_n of_o ireland_n in_o master_n cambden_n p._n 160_o 161._o 161._o hist._n anglic_a p._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 36_o wimundus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n isle_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o 24._o 24._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 196._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o â—hat_n country_n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n straight_o execution_n the_o stony-hill_n the_o earl_n of_o cathnes_n lose_v his_o land_n king_n alexander_n commend_v of_o the_o popâ—â—_n popâ—â—_n holinsh._n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 291._o will._n elfingâ—tone_n bishop_n of_o aberdinâ—_n gavin_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n dunkeld_n holish_a history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 307._o 307._o martyns_n history_n p._n 552._o bishop_n of_o rosse_n rosse_n john_n scot._n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 597_o â—98_n 599â—_n 614_o to_o 617_o 621.646_o to_o 649._o 649._o hâ—â—edâ—n_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posteriâ—â—_n p._n 6512_o 714._o hâ—veden_n ibid._n p._n 714._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n bruse_n math._n westm._n an._n 1306._o p._n 456_o etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—linshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 271.276_o 277_o 279._o james_n kâ—â—edie_n graham_n graham_n francis_n thiâ—_n his_o continuation_n of_o hâ—linsheds_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 454_o 455_o 455_o hâ—linsh_fw-mi history_n of_o scotland_n london_n 1585._o p._n 282._o mr._n cambden_v scotia_n p._n 32_o 33._o thin_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hâ—lin_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 282_o 283._o leâ—â—â—us_a
what_o ensu_v henry_n stalbridg_n stalbridg_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o 6._o part_n of_o the_o hom._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o thâ—_n homely_a on_o whitsunday_n whitsunday_n ibid._n fol._n 18._o &_o 22._o to_o 31._o note_n note_n see_v a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o an._n 1544._o according_o according_o m._n tindals_n practice_n of_o prelate_n according_o according_o buceâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr regne_n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o note_n see_v the_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1544._o mr_n fish_n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 926.927_o the_o fruit_n of_o prelate_n greatness_n sit_v in_o parliament_n parliament_n now_o they_o bring_v such_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n &_o there_o ruin_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o action_n note_v the_o danger_n that_o accrue_v by_o make_v clergyman_n chief_a temporal_a officer_n martin_n bucer_n bucer_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1.2.12_o in_o his_o scripoa_fw-mi anglicana_n basilea_n 1577._o p._n 65.69.70.71.580_o 65.69.70.71.580_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n then_o not_o god_n that_o call_v bishop_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o temporal_a officer_n officer_n how_o prelate_n come_v by_o their_o great_a lordly_a possession_n see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 254.255.259.291_o 292_o 293._o and_o comment_n in_o matth._n 16._o and_o â—he_v unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 106_o 107_o 108._o zwinglius_fw-la bishop_n hooper_n hooper_n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 46.137_o 46.137_o upon_o the_o 8._o commandment_n p._n 78._o 78._o see_v rucerus_fw-la dâ—_n râ—gnâ—_n christi_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o note_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ordination_n 3_o edwâ—_n 6._o c._n 12.8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o canon_n 36._o the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n father_n latimer_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n f._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n note_v this_o note_v this_o welâ—_n welâ—_n father_n laâ—ymer_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o sit_v therein_o note_v this_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 10.11_o dr._n harpesfield_n &_o john_n bradford_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n v._n 3._o p._n 293._o edmund_n allâ—n_n this_o be_v the_o present_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n notâ—_n john_n bale_n bale_n his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n on_o apoc._n 19_o &_o 20._o part_n 3._o f._n 195.208_o matthew_n parker_n parker_n antiquit._fw-la ecâ—l_n brit._n p._n 139.140.141.142.143_o a_o strange_a evil_a death_n of_o a_o clergy_n lord_n treasurer_n who_o like_o judas_n christ_n treasurer_n and_o bag-bearer_n die_v in_o despair_n despair_n lego_n omne_fw-la bona_fw-la mâ—a_fw-la dominâ—_n regi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sepulture_n animâ—m_fw-la diabolo_fw-it quâ—_n dictâ—_n expiravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_n see_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statu_fw-la c._n 17.18.19_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n against_o bishop_n intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o bear_v civil_a office_n office_n hâ—vedâ—n_a aâ—â—â—l_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 779._o speed_n p_o 550_o 550_o annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 767.768_o thomas_n beacon_n isay._n 36.10_o mat._n 5.13_o joh._n 20.21_o wolvish_a shepherd_n the_o description_n of_o a_o certain_a head_n wolf_n clathe_v in_o a_o bishop_n rotchet_n a_o comparison_n between_o queen_n isabella_n time_n and_o we_o priest_n chief_a in_o the_o country_n and_o through_o out_o england_n awake_v nobility_n the_o ambition_n and_o security_n of_o the_o papist_n miles_n coverdale_n coverdale_n godwin_n cat._n p._n 338._o john_n ponet_fw-la walter_n haddon_n bishop_n alley_n bishop_n pilkington_n mr._n nowell_n bishop_n elmer_n few_o of_o our_o prelate_n will_v now_o refuse_v such_o a_o proffer_n act._n 3_o â—_o to_o 7._o cor._n 4.12_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o nicholas_n bullingham_n john_n bridges_n difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n bishop_n hiâ—râ—niâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d titum_fw-la dist._n 63._o can._n oliâ—_n idâ—m_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 24.1_o â—_o tim._n 3â—_n instiâ—utiâ—_n dâ—ctr_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr shâ—râ—_n ordinis_fw-la fol._n 196._o 196._o summa_fw-la angâ—lica_n l._n ord._n the_o papist_n controversy_n about_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d join_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v earthly_a king_n m._n sanders_n objetion_n and_o answer_n whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v take_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o proper_o or_o unproper_o depose_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n heb._n 10._o the_o church_n promotion_n matth._n 2d_o glossa_fw-la in_o lyâ—â—â—â—â—â—pâ—r_n iâ—h_o hofmeister_n in_o luc._n 12._o why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n christ_n abolish_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n though_o he_o himâ—elfe_n refuse_v it_o m._n john_n fox_n bishop_n juâ—l_o juâ—l_o ad_fw-la eâ—agrium_n eâ—agrium_n dâ—_n simplicit_fw-la prelatâ—r_n eâ—asm_n in_o schol._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n m._n harding_n hieron_n iâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la c._n i._n erasm._n in_o schol._n iâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la sub._n lâ—â—ne_a sâ—ssiâ—ne_n 10._o erasm._n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la pium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n euagrium_n erasmus_fw-la adversus_fw-la albert._n pighium_n pighium_n hierâ—n_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o hieron_n â—odem_fw-la locâ—_n locâ—_n august_n epist._n 9_o 9_o chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n homili_fw-la 11._o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n euagrium_n aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la &_o vet._n testamâ—_n q._n 101._o 101._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o 3._o joh._n de_fw-fr paristis_fw-la cap._n 22._o in_o vira_fw-la silvestri_n silvestri_n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eug._n lib._n 4._o â—_o â—_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n deâ—_n lib._n 19_o c._n 19_o 19_o chrysost._n hom._n 43â—_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la in_o mat._n mat._n serm._n 33._o in_o cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la bern._n serm._n 1._o in_o conu._n s._n pauli_n pauli_n conc._n macrâ—â—se_fw-la â—itatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyr_n intâ—r_fw-la testâ—s_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 121._o 121._o chrys._n in_o mat._n homil._n 35._o 35._o hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifâ—rianos_fw-la lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hieron_n in_o sophoniam_fw-la â—ap_n 1._o 1._o conc._n trident._n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o admonitio_fw-la legator_fw-la legator_fw-la auâ—ntinus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rupertâ—_n rupertâ—_n berâ—_n in_o cantic_a serm._n 33._o holcot_n in_o sapient_a lect_v 23._o 23._o bern._n in_o cantiâ—_n serm._n 77._o 77._o lauâ—_n valla_n de_fw-fr donat._n const._n paralipoman_n paralipoman_n vrspergen_n vrspergen_n bernar._n the_o consideration_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la l._n 4â—_n 4â—_n 8_o quast_n 1._o qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la august_n 2._o qu._n 7._o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la aug._n aug._n aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o 6._o bern._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1â—_n cor._n 15._o 15._o aâ—_n do._n 1â—9â—_n 1â—9â—_n an._n 1273._o in_o provisione_n marâ—ona_n c._n 9_o 9_o extr._n qui_fw-la silli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la legitime_fw-la lâ—ges_v canuti_n canuti_n robert_n keilwey_n his_o report_n f._n 184._o b._n b._n nostre_fw-fr signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr poit_fw-fr asset_n bien_fw-fr tener_n son_fw-fr parliament_n perley_n &_o say_v temporal_a seigniour_n &_o per_fw-la ses_fw-fr commons_o tout_fw-fr sans_fw-fr les_fw-fr spiritual_n signor_n carlos_n spiritual_a signior_n nont_a ascun_fw-fr place_n enâ—â—_n parliament_n chamber_n per_fw-la reason_n de_fw-mi lour_v spiritualty_n mes_fw-fr solement_n perâ—_n reason_n de_fw-fr lour_v temporal_a possession_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n latymer_n bishop_n bilsâ—n_n a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n layman_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuit_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v they_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o a_o council_n council_n 2_o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n â—9â—_n 4_o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a like_a constantine_n authorise_a christian_n religson_n without_o any_o coâ—â—cell_n eusâ—b_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790_o year_n year_n soâ—ra_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n ruff._n l._n â—_o c._n 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o doâ—_n soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v